when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 2._o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n aâ—e_v unbridled_a psal._n 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n deut._n 31._o 17._o 29_o 30._o object_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o first_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_n what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5_o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o write_v man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremie_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12_o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2._o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_a holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40._o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernaâ—tur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal._n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n revenge_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n james_n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o subjective_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o psal._n 12._o 6._o prov._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o effective_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15_o 3._o it_o beget_v grace_n james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o 2._o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 30._o zach_n 1._o 6._o 3_o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_n deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commmend_v some_o kind_n or_o concordance_n part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prâ—cipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promitâ—itur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n â—4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la â—_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarianâ—_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la neâ—_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarminâ—_n haâ—h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n elâ—emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la ponâ—tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sumâ—â—ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n
offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporteâ—_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n â—6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soliâ—i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commâ—tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceâ—â—_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
2._o psalmi_n videntur_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la versi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la chamier_n jerom_n praefat_fw-la in_o prov._n say_v that_o he_o have_v allot_v himself_o but_o three_o day_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o read_v over_o well_o and_o exact_o in_o a_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o will_v there_o meet_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a this_o little_a three_o day_n work_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v and_o esteem_v but_o even_o canonize_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o his_o pure_a word_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o ability_n to_o examine_v however_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o hope_n that_o ever_o this_o piece_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v both_o more_o time_n and_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v either_o desire_v or_o foresee_v this_o daille_n du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o of_o the_o old_a matth._n 6._o 11._o the_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n who_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n sa._n into_o english_a not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o super-substantial_a bread_n the_o latin_a have_v it_o panem_fw-la supersubstantialem_a for_o quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v by_o this_o bread_n so_o call_v here_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n viz._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o condemn_v vain_a repartition_n and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n provide_v against_o the_o same_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o four_o second_o they_o lodge_v in_o one_o petition_n thing_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o far_o remove_v in_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a yea_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n three_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o express_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o instruct_v they_o of_o and_o whereof_o his_o disciple_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a solomon_n from_o who_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v 41._o this_o petition_n confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o present_a life_n prov._n 30._o 8._o lechem_n chukki_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o old_a interpreter_n which_o translate_v one_o word_n the_o same_o both_o in_o syllable_n and_o signification_n in_o one_o place_n supersubstantial_a and_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o luke_n quotidianum_fw-la or_o daily_n against_o which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v all_o antiquity_n before_o that_o translation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a bread_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 6._o prefer_v quotidianum_fw-la and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o other_o tostatus_n apply_v it_o to_o temporal_a thing_n acceptable_a the_o syriack_n say_v panis_n indigentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la luke_n 1._o 18._o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_n dilecta_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n render_v it_o hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o one_o free_o vouchsafe_v and_o show_v to_o another_o the_o word_n retain_v by_o the_o syriack_n in_o this_o place_n be_v taibutha_n and_o signify_v happiness_n blessedness_n goodness_n bountifulness_n tremellius_n turn_v it_o gratia_fw-la which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v english_v favour_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n themselves_o the_o angel_n add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o meaning_n by_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o in_o v_o 30._o saying_n she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o thankful_a song_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v on_o she_o in_o so_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o saviour_n after_o so_o marvellous_a a_o manner_n they_o foolish_o salute_v she_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o infinite_a space_n and_o who_o their_o hail_n can_v profit_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o may_v do_v whilst_o she_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n their_o alchemy_n also_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v that_o a_o prayer_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o make_v it_o daily_o that_o serve_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o one_o only_a time_n to_o make_v it_o without_o call_v which_o the_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ephes._n 5._o 32._o church_n vulg._n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o great_a mystery_n sacrament_n be_v mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o word_n of_o promise_n second_o sacrament_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o old_a interpreter_n coloss._n 1._o 27._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a chemnitius_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n abuse_n not_o among_o the_o corrupt_a for_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o greek_n chamier_n heb._n 11_o 21._o the_o vulgar_a have_v &_o jacob_n adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la the_o rhemist_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v false_o turn_v it_o so_o also_o do_v the_o syrian_a paraphra_v read_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n agree_v fit_o unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o sick_a have_v need_n to_o stay_v himself_o thereupon_o whilst_o he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_o and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o say_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
whatsoever_o be_v amiable_a and_o gracious_a be_v so_o from_o he_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v that_o wendelinus_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o free_o bountiful_a unto_o his_o creature_n cherish_v they_o tender_o without_o any_o defert_fw-la of_o they_o psal._n 86._o 15._o and_o 111._o 5._o gen._n 43._o 29._o pelagius_n teach_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n gratia_n dei_fw-la datur_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o merit_n foresee_v for_o this_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o three_o synod_n s_o â—_o austin_n refute_v this_o error_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n only_o b._n carleton_n against_o montague_n ch._n 3._o vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6._o john_n scotus_n be_v the_o great_a pelagian_a that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o faith_n charity_n repentance_n may_v be_v have_v ex_fw-la puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n vide_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o all_o psal._n 145._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o such_o who_o he_o do_v respect_n in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 33._o 19_o isa._n 30._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 30._o thereunto_o gen._n 6._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o god_n free_a favour_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o 5._o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o 2._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 16._o titus_n 3._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 9_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o freeness_n fullness_n and_o the_o powerfulnesse_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 24._o deus_fw-la expandit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la immensum_fw-la coelum_fw-la luther_n god_n graciousnesse_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o belove_v can_v never_o be_v reject_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o psal._n 77._o 10._o god_n bestow_v 1._o good_a thing_n 2._o free_o 3._o plentiful_o psal._n 111._o 4._o 4._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v gracious_a towards_o the_o godly_a love_n be_v 1._o ground_v often_o on_o something_o which_o may_v deserve_v it_o the_o grace_n 14._o of_o god_n be_v that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a 2._o grace_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n as_o flow_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a love_n may_v be_v in_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o liberal_a in_o our_o service_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o strive_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n david_n often_o graciousnesse_n call_v on_o god_n to_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n often_o desire_v to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o satisfy_a content_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n firm_o settle_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n it_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v attainable_a those_o that_o seek_v god_n face_n shall_v find_v he_o mean_n of_o purchase_v god_n favour_n 1._o take_v notice_n that_o your_o sin_n have_v worthy_o deprive_v you_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o press_v these_o thought_n upon_o you_o till_o you_o feel_v your_o misery_n meditate_v on_o the_o law_n to_o show_v you_o your_o cursednesse_n 2._o consider_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n his_o grace_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o confess_v and_o bewail_v your_o sin_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n in_o christ._n 4._o this_o stay_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o apprehend_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n 22._o be_v gracious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o undeserving_a the_o ill-deserving_a 2._o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v come_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o heb._n 4_o 16._o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o on_o speak_v of_o redemption_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o 12._o 14._o verse_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n the_o arminian_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o come_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v do_v alike_o for_o all_o only_o some_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v better_o than_o other_o without_o any_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n from_o god_n then_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o free_a work_n of_o god_n within_o i_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n we_o shall_v frequent_v the_o ordinance_n where_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a and_o reâ—dy_a to_o bestow_v all_o his_o grace_n on_o we_o the_o word_n beget_v grace_n prayer_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v it_o it_o refute_v 1._o the_o papist_n which_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n meaning_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 6._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o they_o distinguish_v grace_n into_o that_o which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la free_o give_v as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la make_v we_o accept_v as_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v grace_n make_v we_o accept_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v be_v free_o give_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a member_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n they_o differ_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o lux_fw-la in_o sole_a and_o lumen_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la one_o be_v in_o god_n subjectiuè_fw-la the_o other_o in_o man_n objectiuè_fw-la 2._o the_o arminian_n the_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n freegrace_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o improve_v natural_n as_o to_o merit_v grace_n and_o that_o god_n give_v effectual_o grace_v to_o the_o wicked_a which_o manuscript_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n how_o be_v that_o effectual_a which_o move_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o nor_o other_o it_o seem_v these_o remonstrant_n never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n arminio_n praeceptore_fw-la for_o he_o define_v effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v that_o quâ—_n sortitur_fw-la effectum_fw-la which_o obtain_v the_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o god_n grace_n may_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o augustine_n it_o note_v john_n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v little_a but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o never_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v dr._n feat_o in_o his_o pelagius_n rediviun_n 2._o parallel_n since_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n a_o more_o valiant_a and_o resolute_a champion_n of_o grace_n then_o st._n augustine_n pelagius_n will_v change_v himself_o into_o divers_a form_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o he_o although_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o external_a persuasion_n yet_o be_v press_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o both_z he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v often_o be_v compel_v also_o to_o confess_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
can_v make_v a_o creature_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n simple_o or_o creature_n indeed_o infinite_a in_o number_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o far_o exercise_v on_o the_o object_n as_o the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o object_n extend_v itself_o but_o infinite_a perfection_n import_v a_o pure_a act._n three_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v therefore_o this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v deserve_o style_v omnipotency_n job_n 42._o 2._o god_n 37._o power_n be_v not_o only_a potentia_n or_o multipotentia_fw-la but_o omnipotentia_fw-la for_o degree_n infinite_a shall_v any_o matter_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n job._n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v god_n abbir_n job_n 34._o 20._o shaddai_n alsufficient_a gen._n 35._o 11._o deut._n 10._o 17._o psal._n 89._o 13._o gibbor_n powerful_a deut._n 10._o 17._o 2._o effective_o when_o it_o witness_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n mat._n 3._o 9_o &_o 19_o 16._o mark_v 14._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 26._o eph_n 3._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o supernatural_a miracle_n 3._o negative_o when_o it_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a to_o he_o muchlesse_a impossible_a gen._n 18._o 14._o jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o luke_n 1._o 37._o matth._n 19_o 36._o 4._o symbolical_o when_o it_o give_v he_o a_o strong_a right_a hand_n a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o jer._n 32._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o reason_n prove_v it_o also_o 1._o his_o essence_n as_o be_v say_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o most_o powerful_a 3._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o same_o be_v perfect_o and_o it_o infinite_o in_o god_n some_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v express_v seventy_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a god_n can_v work_v by_o weak_a mean_n without_o mean_n contrary_a to_o mean_n it_o show_v one_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a artist_n when_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o by_o a_o unfit_a instrument_n which_o another_o can_v scarce_o do_v with_o a_o most_o fit_a one_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o apelles_n that_o with_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n he_o so_o express_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o ptolemy_n dinner_n that_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o will_v with_o unfit_a instrument_n since_o he_o need_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v god_n power_n be_v essential_a and_o independent_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o power_n john_n 19_o 8._o it_o reach_v beyond_o his_o will_n mat._n 26._o 35._o 2._o it_o extend_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v as_o to_o raise_v up_o child_n he_o of_o stone_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o give_v christ_n more_o than_o ten_o legion_n of_o angel_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n possible_a which_o neither_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a such_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v because_o he_o can_v will_v they_o nor_o can_v he_o will_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_n or_o contradictory_n as_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v 8._o that_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v false_a that_o any_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v god_n can_v sin_v lie_v deny_v change_n or_o destroy_v himself_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la oppose_v the_o divine_a immutable_a simple_a most_o true_a and_o perfect_a essence_n god_n can_v create_v another_o god_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a nor_o a_o body_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o for_o these_o thing_n contradict_v the_o essential_a definition_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o impotency_n but_o power_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v opposite_a thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v altogether_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n god_n be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o argue_v impotency_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n it_o can_v be_v dark_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v act_n too_o mean_a base_a and_o worthless_a to_o be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la rather_o than_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la say_v aquinas_n god_n omnipotence_n lie_v in_o this_o *_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o 3_o simple_o and_o general_o possible_a a_o possible_a thing_n be_v that_o the_o do_v of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v will_v argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n a_o impossible_a that_o which_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v will_v argue_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o god_n the_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n be_v often_o frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v light_a 3._o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n help_v god_n power_n be_v style_v may_v of_o power_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o cr_v 2._o in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n isa._n 7_o 6._o psal._n 89._o 19_o isa._n 63._o 1._o heb._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 18._o 8._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a 1._o in_o suffer_v he_o bear_v the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o in_o do_v 1._o make_v all_o john_n 1._o 5._o col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o preserve_v all_o col._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o saint_n 1._o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o in_o uphold_v it_o 3._o in_o raise_v all_o people_n out_o of_o their_o affliction_n 4._o in_o his_o ordinance_n prayer_n sacrament_n word_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o in_o his_o grace_n faith_n heb._n â—1_n love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o god_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o by_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o 2._o regulate_v by_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v evil_a 3._o by_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a james_n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o potestas_fw-la be_v proper_o authority_n right_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o potentia_fw-la be_v proper_o strength_n to_o do_v something_o as_o some_o great_a king_n may_v have_v power_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n a_o layman_n have_v power_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o have_v not_o potestatem_fw-la a_o calling_n or_o right_a to_o do_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o do_v well_o since_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o a_o 29._o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o evil_a see_v he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v we_o shall_v therefore_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 5._o it_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a which_o care_v not_o for_o god_n power_n but_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o and_o so_o contend_v with_o power_n itself_o none_o shall_v deliver_v
7._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v more_o damn_v then_o save_v be_v prove_v matth._n 20._o 16._o matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o that_o damnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v five_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o reprobation_n or_o preterition_n 1._o such_o who_o god_n pass_v by_o he_o never_o call_v or_o not_o effectual_o calling_n be_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o he_o desert_n leave_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o harden_v they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 5._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 41._o obj._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ans._n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o please_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o all_o man_n be_v take_v verse_n 1_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n king_n all_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la genâ—ribus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la so_o austin_n expound_v this_o place_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n all_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v universal_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a all_o indefinite_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v obj._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repen_v tance_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o ans._n he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v he_o speak_v that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o include_v himself_o among_o they_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n therefore_o he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o he_o show_v why_o god_n stay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o all_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n than_o his_o decree_n o_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fore-seen_a decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o the_o innumerable_a thing_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n profess_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o decree_n psal._n 37._o 5._o 14._o they_o be_v just_o blame_v that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n fate_n fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a under_o any_o cross_n admire_v the_o method_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tileno_fw-it salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a inference_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v *_o though_o i_o neglect_v and_o scoff_n at_o sanctity_n god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v decree_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o in_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n strive_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n in_o evil_n the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o reason_n whether_o we_o be_v predestinate_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n prove_v our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o cardinal_n poole_n give_v to_o one_o who_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o advise_v he_o first_o to_o read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n because_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n fall_v on_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o predestination_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n other_o 1._o quarrel_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o rom._n 9_o 14._o that_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v from_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o as_o if_o of_o many_o traitor_n the_o king_n spare_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o elect_a a_o just_a cause_n to_o glory_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a to_o complain_v since_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o due_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o other_o it_o bewray_v no_o more_o want_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v but_o such_o than_o it_o do_v want_v of_o power_n because_o he_o make_v not_o many_o world_n since_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v the_o polonian_a church_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v do_v but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v refractory_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v he_o do_v else_o but_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v see_v more_o there_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bran_n 2._o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n corvin_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o he_o conclude_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o certainty_n of_o man_n election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o then_o any_o humane_a principle_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o general_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o expel_v all_o doubt_v and_o waver_v mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doubt_v and_o praise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n and_o say_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presumption_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n just_o therefore_o do_v luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o distrust_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n exclude_v all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o persuade_v christ._n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o have_v be_v most_o active_a for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a conjectural_a or_o moral_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n only_o but_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
brain_n alexander_n the_o great_a have_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o rare_a horse_n call_v bucephalus_n curtius_n eithr_fw-ge for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o head_n or_o else_o from_o the_o mark_n or_o brand_n of_o a_o bull_n head_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o sit_v he_o nor_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n but_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n saddle_n on_o and_o be_v also_o trap_v with_o royal_a furniture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o whosoever_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o king_n solemnize_v his_o funeral_n most_o sumptuous_o erect_v a_o tomb_n for_o he_o and_o about_o it_o build_v a_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n bucephalia_n that_o be_v a_o lofty_a description_n of_o a_o horse_n job_n 39_o 19_o to_o 26._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o that_o terrible_a strength_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v from_o god_n that_o neigh_v almost_o like_a to_o thunder_v that_o mettle_n when_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v still_o he_o hollow_n the_o earth_n with_o his_o hoof_n go_v on_o undaunted_a into_o the_o battle_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o many_o dart_n fall_v near_o he_o and_o his_o rider_n and_o run_v with_o that_o swiftness_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o battle_n if_o banks_n raleigh_n have_v live_v in_o elder_a time_n he_o will_v have_v shame_v all_o the_o enchanter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o can_v never_o master_n or_o instruct_v any_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v his_o horse_n he_o will_v restore_v a_o glove_n to_o the_o due_a owner_n after_o his_o master_n have_v whisper_v that_o man_n name_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o will_v tell_v the_o just_a number_n of_o penny_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o silver_n coin_n bare_o show_v he_o by_o his_o master_n and_o obey_v present_o his_o command_n in_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o excrement_n whensoever_o he_o bid_v he_o that_o story_n of_o androdus_n and_o the_o lion_n 59_o be_v common_o know_v vide_fw-la auli_n gellij_fw-la noctes_fw-la attica_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig_n &_o prog_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 52._o relate_v a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o aelian_a of_o the_o sagacity_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o bear_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thracia_n enter_v into_o his_o den_n and_o kill_v the_o young_a lion_n the_o old_a he_o and_o shee-lion_n return_v at_o last_o home_n from_o hunt_v and_o see_v this_o spectacle_n they_o pursue_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o bear_n get_v up_o into_o the_o next_o tree_n the_o lioness_n stay_v at_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o lion_n wander_v about_o all_o the_o mountain_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o carpenter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o out_o of_o fear_n let_v the_o hatchet_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lion_n fawn_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n show_v he_o the_o hatchet_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o at_o length_n with_o his_o tail_n embrace_v the_o man_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o den_n and_o the_o lioness_n come_v thither_o both_o show_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whelp_n and_o also_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n where_o the_o bear_n be_v than_o the_o carpenter_n conjecture_v that_o the_o bear_n do_v this_o injury_n cut_v down_o the_o tree_n that_o fall_v with_o the_o bear_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lioness_n present_o tear_v the_o bear_n in_o piece_n and_o the_o lion_n bring_v back_o the_o man_n safe_a to_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o do_v cut_v wood_n see_v more_o of_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o 53._o of_o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n before-cited_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o from_o the_o vety_n serpent_n which_o be_v poisonful_a for_o man_n sin_n a_o threefold_a profit_n redound_v to_o man_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o nourishment_n in_o africa_n as_o pliny_n relate_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o man_n feed_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v for_o medicament_n see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progress_n idol_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 62._o 3_o they_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o poison_n amoletum_fw-la ab_fw-la amoliendo_fw-la or_o as_o they_o common_o write_v it_o amuletum_fw-la treacle_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o viper_n the_o oil_n of_o scorpion_n be_v good_a against_o the_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o anoint_v the_o wound_n with_o spittle_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o poison_n from_o spread_v any_o far_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a among_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n 2._o and_o men._n the_o name_n angel_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v forth_o from_o some_o superior_a person_n or_o state_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o send_v he_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v also_o a_o messenger_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v and_o declare_v a_o message_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o do_v act_n and_o execute_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v perform_v his_o work_n enjoin_v as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n first_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o principal_a messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v malachy_n 3._o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o pastor_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o ch._n be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o the_o church_n three_o this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o god_n message_n and_o often_o be_v send_v out_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n gen._n 19_o 1._o psa._n 103._o 20._o 21._o mat._n 18._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v psa._n 68_o 17._o dan._n 7._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o they_o gen._n 3._o 24._o cherubim_n that_o be_v angel_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fly_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o garden_n abraham_n entertain_v angel_n unaware_o they_o be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o that_o raâ—_n into_o the_o like_a exorbitancy_n a_o angel_n stop_v abraham_n hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n praelect_v abraham_n tell_v eleazar_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o he_o to_o prosper_v he_o in_o the_o business_n of_o take_v a_o wiâ—e_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v hagar_n and_o send_v she_o back_o to_o her_o mistress_n when_o through_o discontent_n she_o have_v play_v the_o fugitive_n a_o angal_n appear_v to_o zachary_n and_o foretell_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n a_o angel_n acquaint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o over_o shadow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o hymn_n of_o joy_n angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n also_o set_v peter_n at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v between_o two_o soldier_n a_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_n st_n paul_n and_o siâ—as_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n a_o angel_n show_v unto_o john_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o more_o apparition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v many_o thousand_o yea_o million_o and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o of_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o righteous_a and_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o chase_v the_o wicked_a and_o destroy_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v some_o notion_n otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n but_o
will_n command_v this_o be_v great_a in_o they_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o the_o high_a praise_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n psal._n faculty_n 78._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n dan._n 11._o 4._o to_o signify_v their_o purity_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o to_o note_n the_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v all_o the_o individual_a angel_n be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n they_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n save_o such_o as_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o generation_n nutrition_n augmentation_n they_o have_v reason_n conscience_n will_n can_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a too_o they_o have_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o can_v refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a a_o conscience_n reasonable_a affection_n though_o not_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o 5._o the_o body_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o excellent_a ability_n know_v more_o of_o god_n themselves_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v love_v god_n themselves_o and_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n obey_v god_n 1._o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o 2._o free_o and_o ready_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n revel_v 15._o 2_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 19_o wing_n to_o fly_v 4._o constant_o rev._n 7._o 15._o &_o 14_o 4._o they_o have_v incredible_a strength_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n they_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o power_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o and_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v it_o to_o puâ—_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o make_v all_o a_o chaos_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v daniel_n they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o three_o child_n head_n nor_o a_o thread_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o make_v peter_n chain_n in_o a_o instant_a fall_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o schoolman_n as_o appear_v matth._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n and_o silas_n lie_v and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o fly_v open_a and_o every_o man_n band_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n reas._o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a thing_n be_v whole_o active_a not_o passive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n what_o great_a thing_n can_v a_o whirlwind_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o fill_v not_o up_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n to_o they_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o quick_a motion_n they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o will_v they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n irresistible_o and_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n they_o move_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v dispatch_v that_o space_n in_o as_o few_o minute_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o have_v admirable_a wisdom_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o &_o 14._o 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schoolman_n good_a angel_n be_v increase_v since_o their_o creation_n for_o beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o revelation_n dan._n 9_o 22_o 23._o matth._n 1._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 30._o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o word_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 18._o by_o experience_n and_o conjecture_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o so_o perfect_o know_v be_v they_o as_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v style_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o intelligence_n as_o if_o their_o very_a be_v be_v make_v up_o of_o understanding_n how_o a_o angel_n do_v understand_v be_v much_o dispute_v their_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n mar._n 13._o of_o that_o day_n the_o angel_n know_v not_o again_o they_o can_v know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 7._o 10._o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v no_o further_a than_o their_o inward_a conversion_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o outward_a action_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o manner_n of_o mortify_a sin_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n knowledge_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v discursiuè_a as_o well_o as_o intuitiuè_v though_o some_o say_v they_o be_v creaturae_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la but_o not_o ratiocinantes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o schoolman_n angelographia_fw-la 1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 8._o 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscaetor_n think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n for_o tempora_fw-la a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v speedy_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o ps._n 68_o 1._o luk._n 2._o 13._o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o
can_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o glorious_a damon_n spirit_n shall_v not_o signify_v to_o one_o another_o their_o meaning_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mere_a will_n 5._o their_o multitude_n and_o order_n that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 11._o matth._n 26._o 23._o that_o be_v seventy_o two_o thousand_o as_o jerom_n compute_v it_o the_o father_n general_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o elect_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o heb._n 12._o 27._o seem_v to_o speak_v little_o less_o some_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n by_o how_o much_o evil_a man_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o legion_n the_o good_a very_a many_o as_o those_o place_n in_o daniel_n mattthew_n hebrew_n and_o revel_v 5._o 11._o will_v show_v as_o for_o their_o order_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o colos._n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o 4._o command_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o host_n which_o word_n signify_v chief_o what_o have_v a_o complete_a order_n dionysius_n areopagita_n make_v nine_o 7._o order_n of_o angel_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o the_o first_o contain_v cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o modest_a be_v augustin_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctioniâ—_n ignorare_fw-la cont_n priscil_n c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 57_o enchirid_fw-la ad_fw-la lau._n see_v doctor_n prideaux_n on_o mat._n 18._o 10._o for_o their_o nature_n property_n order_n and_o ministry_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o natura_fw-la angelica_n but_o in_o officio_fw-la as_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o more_o eminent_a employment_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o seraphim_n be_v a_o common_a name_n unto_o all_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v to_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v cherubim_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o garnish_v with_o cherubim_n only_o exod._n 26._o 31._o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr_n cartwright_n that_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 16._o heap_v up_o divers_a 7._o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o d_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a name_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v seldom_o call_v so_o simple_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o original_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o jude_n 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v angel_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o angel_n praelect_v which_o stand_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o angel_n of_o satan_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n some_o as_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a angel_n michael_n dan._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o strong_a god_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n and_o gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v the_o great_a embassage_n in_o god_n name_n to_o man_n vide_fw-la sculteti_fw-la exercitat_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o service_n their_o service_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v divers_a service_n the_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glory_n â—â—â—_o matthew_n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o this_o imply_v their_o great_a purity_n and_o happiness_n and_o withal_o their_o ministry_n what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v attend_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n isa._n 6._o psalm_n 103._o 20_o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 10._o job_n 1._o 6._o they_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o can_v give_v 3._o they_o praise_v and_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o also_o as_o his_o minister_n matth._n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o matth._n 28._o 2._o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o 2._o their_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v the_o elect_a so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o luke_n 2._o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o 2._o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 3._o they_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a 17._o gen._n 19_o 16._o &_o 28._o 12._o &_o 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 2._o psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o numb_a 22._o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o both_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n cherubim_n be_v paint_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v as_o judicious_a divine_n think_v what_o protection_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o 24._o serve_v he_o 4._o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o distress_n heaviness_n and_o distraction_n gen._n 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 10._o 3â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 10._o 4._o &_o 27._o 23_o 24._o judge_n 6._o 12._o &_o 13._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a and_o unclean_a 5._o thought_n resist_v satan_n as_o in_o jude._n 6._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 16._o 22._o angel_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 13._o 27._o 3._o their_o service_n against_o the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n isa._n 37._o 36._o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v hâ—rod_n act_v 12._o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o angel_n shall_v hurry_v the_o wicked_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o cast_v the_o reprobate_n into_o hell_n matth._n 13_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o 8._o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o devil_n communicate_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o not_o by_o speech_n prayer_n for_o language_n require_v bodily_a instrument_n which_o these_o spirit_n want_v but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v every_o object_n without_o sense_n so_o they_o express_v it_o without_o language_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o some_o profitable_a question_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o
return_v their_o wrong_n upon_o they_o 3._o pride_n possess_v all_o man_n natural_o this_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o revenge_v 4._o every_o man_n heart_n abound_v with_o self-love_n and_o love_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v evil_o do_v to_o the_o person_n love_v 5._o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o be_v provoke_v and_o do_v they_o hurt_v if_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o cause_n 6._o it_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o hatred_n or_o envy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exercise_n as_o scratch_v do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o itch_n revenge_n be_v a_o requite_v of_o evil_a for_o evil_n a_o do_v hurt_v again_o to_o they_o from_o who_o one_o have_v receive_v hurt_v and_o measure_v ill_a measure_n for_o ill_a measure_n a_o dog_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n because_o he_o be_v revengeful_a 1._o revenge_n transgress_v the_o plain_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o bid_v we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v forgive_v and_o not_o have_v revenge_n take_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o follow_v after_o 3._o injurious_a to_o god_n a_o prevent_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o execute_v justice_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a heathen_a writer_n of_o moral_a virtue_n have_v deliver_v it_o as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hurt_v any_o other_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o limitation_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o provoke_v by_o some_o injury_n photion_n when_o he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n for_o athens_n yet_o they_o ungrateful_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o charge_v his_o son_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o remember_v the_o athenian_a injury_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o will_v not_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o before_o when_o duke_n of_o orleans_n sign_n of_o revenge_n 1._o a_o pitiless_a disposition_n by_o which_o one_o be_v rather_o glad_a then_o sorry_a for_o another_o evil_n 2._o excess_n in_o punish_v some_o direction_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o this_o unruly_a affection_n 1._o you_o must_v subdue_v pride_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v yourselves_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n 2._o you_o must_v observe_v god_n in_o wrong_n as_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v 3._o you_o must_v often_o consider_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n many_o and_o heinous_a eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o 5._o 2._o 4._o you_o must_v often_o ponder_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o appear_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o clear_a and_o express_v commandment_n give_v about_o it_o matt._n 5._o 39_o resist_a evil_a that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v that_o and_o another_o rather_o than_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o repel_v the_o former_a whereby_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n which_o flesh_n do_v enforce_v to_o justify_v revenge_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n be_v it_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n thou_o must_v rather_o bear_v it_o then_o resist_v rom._n 12._o 17._o and_o 19_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 15._o no_o man_n may_v render_v to_o any_o evil_n for_o evil_n that_o be_v evil_a word_n for_o evil_a word_n evil_a deed_n for_o evil_a deed_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v blow_v for_o blow_n 2._o the_o great_a danger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o which_o forgive_v not_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o be_v forgive_v mat._n 6._o 14_o 15._o â—o_o as_o manifest_v a_o promise_n and_o threat_v as_o any_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o can_v be_v make_v now_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n and_o requite_v it_o with_o some_o evil_n do_v to_o the_o wrongdoer_n be_v as_o quite_o contrary_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v do_v the_o one_o do_v not_o the_o other_o as_o he_o which_o sue_v and_o imprison_v a_o man_n for_o debt_n do_v not_o forgive_v his_o debt_n so_o he_o that_o recompense_v a_o man_n evil_n for_o his_o evil_n do_v not_o forgive_v his_o evil_n 3._o the_o worthy_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o mortify_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o these_o meditation_n add_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o humility_n meekness_n forbearance_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n injury_n indignity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o crucify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n scandal_n a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o 14._o another_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o so_o offend_v another_o as_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a draw_v into_o or_o confirm_v in_o evil_a be_v a_o scandal_n one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a or_o uncharitable_a abuse_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la 1_o datum_fw-la 2_o acceptum_fw-la a_o scandal_n give_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o first_o scandal_n give_v 1._o when_o man_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v wicked_a practice_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o by_o sinful_a practice_n prov_n 29._o 6._o and_o 22._o 15._o 3._o by_o give_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 22._o 2_o câ—â—_n 8._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la second_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v when_o man_n take_v offence_n at_o that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o there_o be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o it_o joh._n 6._o 61._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o man_n take_v offence_n at_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a action_n the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v leu._n 19_o 16_o 17._o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_a sedition_n in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 73._o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o any_o opinion_n whereof_o one_o make_v choice_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o which_o sense_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o true_a faith_n catholicam_fw-la &_o sanctissimam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n so_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o import_v any_o scissure_n or_o rent_v of_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o such_o a_o rent_n or_o division_n as_o be_v make_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n and_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v aught_o to_o unite_v themselves_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o tota_n ratio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o schism_n consist_v in_o the_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rent_v or_o dissolve_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n see_v m_n marshall_n sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o calvin_n who_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o country_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n cameron_n well_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a schism_n 1._o negative_a which_o be_v a_o bare_a secession_n or_o subduction_n and_o be_v unlawful_a non_fw-la separatio_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la cassand_n 2._o positive_a when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a consociation_n which_o use_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separatim_fw-la which_o he_o call_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v schism_n antonomastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
no_o other_o help_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o read_v only_o and_o bare_o those_o write_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o alone_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n and_o meek_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v this_o outward_a teach_n in_o a_o four_o degree_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a teach_n the_o inward_a be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o light_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n teach_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o hearken_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o faint_a and_o lesser_a breed_v a_o kind_n of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o second_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o stable_n by_o which_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n say_v luk._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o reveal_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o full_o accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n typify_v as_o moses_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v they_o down_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o all_o external_a thing_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o gospel_n neither_o indeed_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o infallible_a he_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o see_v matth._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v tradition_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n to_o the_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v extol_v by_o many_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o have_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n he_o end_n be_v king_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o lord_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n both_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o per_fw-mi tot_fw-mi isa._n 9_o 6._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v psal._n 2._o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 3._o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o in_o endless_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o of_o which_o happiness_n his_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n partake_v luk._n 23._o 42._o &_o 12._o 32._o luk._n 13._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o crakanth_n of_o the_o pipe_n tempor_n monarc_n cap._n 2._o see_v more_o there_o this_o government_n be_v a_o right_a of_o immediate_a execute_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o kingly_a office_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o christ._n of_o which_o the_o mean_n be_v outward_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o with_o eternal_a glory_n second_o confound_a and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 1._o which_o do_v look_v to_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a 6._o viz._n the_o church_n regenerate_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o universal_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n other_o king_n have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o 13._o fall_v this_o dominion_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n rev._n 5._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n rev._n 5._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n make_v lord_n cease_v and_o king_n and_o he_o do_v powerful_o administer_v his_o church_n to_o the_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v christ_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o king_n for_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n see_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o salvation_n 3._o absolute_a rev._n 19_o christ_n be_v lord_n paramount_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o of_o birth_n gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o of_o donation_n psal._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 3._o conquest_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o church_n 6._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 28._o col._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n 14._o ratione_fw-la unionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o union_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 22._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o as_o mediator_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o church_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o
have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n tacit_o imply_v i_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n describe_v by_o two_o property_n viâ—_n 1._o sanctity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o universality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v style_v catholic_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n as_o neither_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o former_a i_o believe_v which_o precede_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v itself_o to_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n himself_o consider_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v either_o a_o believe_v prefix_v or_o the_o particle_n in_o set_v before_o to_o show_v that_o on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o build_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o as_o for_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v creature_n be_v but_o the_o secondary_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v upon_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o credo_fw-la a_o believe_v apart_o to_o themselves_o but_o prefix_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o set_v out_o and_o divide_v by_o this_o mean_n unto_o every_o of_o the_o person_n a_o special_a work_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v general_o dei_fw-la determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n kahal_n in_o hebrew_a ordinary_o translate_v ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o synagoga_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o gen._n 49._o 6._o psal._n 2d_o 5._o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o for_o a_o holy_a or_o civil_a use_n or_o end_n nehem._n 5._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 47._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 2._o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 8._o 22_o 23._o gnedah_n or_o hedah_n ordinary_o translate_v synagoga_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n gather_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o place_n appoint_v sometime_o it_o note_v a_o rebellious_a tumultuous_a and_o evil_a assembly_n psal._n 106._o 17_o 18._o numb_a 16._o 48._o and_o sometime_o a_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a congregation_n as_o psal._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 30._o 20._o exod._n 12._o 19_o 47._o gnedah_n signify_v something_o more_o noble_a than_o kahal_n as_o be_v the_o special_a ecclesia_fw-la in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v call_v from_o their_o domestic_a affair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o concio_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v 2._o à _fw-la ciendo_fw-la because_o all_o be_v call_v by_o public_a edict_n into_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o a_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a assembly_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o but_o that_o one_o place_n except_v it_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n or_o society_n with_o a_o disposition_n or_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o note_n 1._o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o &_o 4._o 16._o &_o ecclesia_fw-la 5._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o ephes._n 5._o 27_o 32._o it_o be_v also_o take_v indefinite_o for_o every_o multitude_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n act._n 2._o 47._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o &_o 12._o 20._o act._n 5._o 11._o &_o 8._o 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o signify_v any_o assembly_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o the_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n may_v be_v define_v a_o multitude_n or_o society_n of_o aeternam_fw-la faithful_a man_n call_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unite_v as_o live_a member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o in_o he_o partake_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n tribe_n and_o people_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o see_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o l'empereur_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 23._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 10_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o fellow-brethren_n job_n 1._o 6._o by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 3._o a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v effectual_o and_o save_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a the_o christian_a either_o primitive_a or_o successive_a and_o they_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a in_o respect_n of_o worship_n sound_v or_o idololatrical_a in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a communion_n catholic_n or_o schismatical_a there_o be_v divers_a and_o glorious_a eulogy_n of_o this_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o 2._o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o also_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o comprehensorum_fw-la and_o militant_a or_o viatorum_fw-la 1._o triumphant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n glorious_o in_o heaven_n 2._o militant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o conflict_n with_o those_o adversaty_n that_o distinction_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n 2_o tim._n 4._o â—6_n 7._o heb._n 12._o 23._o revel_v 7._o 9_o hence_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a till_o that_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o revel_v 14._o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o the_o church_n be_v militant_a either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_v only_o and_o profession_n those_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n viz._n the_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a those_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n only_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n they_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
true_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o they_o who_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o answer_v 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n then_o wherein_o now_o it_o be_v our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n obscure_o indistinct_o confuse_o in_o it_o not_o as_o a_o entire_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o as_o any_o natural_a or_o integral_a member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o as_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n luther_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o refine_v a_o corrupt_a church_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n never_o preach_v before_o but_o purge_v the_o old_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o new_a invention_n and_o error_n rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o first_o and_o willing_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n she_o do_v once_o profess_v the_o question_n may_v fit_o be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n rome_n where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n do_v she_o hold_v about_o the_o scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o church_n about_o grace_n freewill_n justification_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o admit_v of_o angel-worship_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n her_o error_n be_v now_o so_o fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o we_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v do_v from_o god_n their_o apostasy_n 529._o be_v incurable_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v as_o laodicea_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o correct_v error_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n do_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o schismatical_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la secessio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la the_o cause_n say_v the_o canonist_n not_o the_o separation_n 2._o make_v a_o schismatic_n they_o who_o have_v give_v just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatics_n and_o not_o they_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v well_o no_o schismatic_n though_o in_o schism_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o obstinate_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o papist_n several_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n our_o writer_n that_o oppose_v bellarmine_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o full_o and_o dr_n hampton_n so_o solid_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 99_o to_o 110._o those_o note_n of_o succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o may_v err_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o and_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 17._o &_o matth._n 16._o 18._o &_o 1_o tiâ—_n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n the_o invisible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v err_v damnable_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o virtual_a the_o pope_n or_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o see_v revel_n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n if_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v than_o also_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o psal._n 25._o 7._o heb._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n that_o this_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o pray_v continual_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v incurable_a 1._o because_o she_o hold_v she_o can_v err_v 2._o if_o she_o shall_v only_o herself_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v reform_v she_o chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n 1._o their_o name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 20._o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o seer_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n a_o watchman_z and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n minister_n of_o god_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n god_n steward_n titus_n 1._o 7._o god_n ambassador_n rev._n 1._o 13._o angel_n revel_v 1._o 2_o 3._o apostle_n evangelist_n that_o man_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o function_n our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n luk._n 3._o 23._o see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o 3_o basil_n and_o gregory_n say_v russinus_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o search_v forth_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bare_o before_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ministrorum_fw-la new_a testament_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n the_o socinian_o say_v cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la esset_fw-la evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o call_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_o publish_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ministry_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o ministry_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v decim_fw-la first_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 18._o ram._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mission_n man_n can_v preach_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unless_o send_v joh._n 20._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 1._o second_o because_o a_o special_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 22._o matth._n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n 1._o supreme_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o revel_v 3._o 7._o 2._o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o christ_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n that_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_a office_n the_o deacon_n four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o in_o office_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n 6._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o five_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
prove_v or_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n how_o can_v our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o love_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o that_o always_o and_o that_o in_o tribulation_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n which_o no_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v a_o true_a christian._n can_v one_o be_v glad_a to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o john_n 16._o 15._o 2._o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o image_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n conform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o it_o bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n 1._o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o both_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o this_o to_o presume_v or_o despair_v prov._n 30._o 12._o ps._n 36._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o world_n our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o and_o other_o load_v we_o with_o slander_n and_o discourage_v we_o as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o 3._o from_o satan_n who_o chief_a engine_n next_o to_o hinder_v our_o conversion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n and_o to_o delude_v we_o with_o false_a assurance_n and_o he_o join_v with_o our_o unbelief_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a largeness_n one_o must_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o creature_n true_a and_o false_a grace_n be_v very_o like_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o the_o smoky_a flax_n there_o be_v a_o variableness_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o difference_n whereby_o presumption_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v distinguish_v first_o presumption_n grow_v from_o a_o carelessness_n of_o one_o estate_n in_o that_o he_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n true_a assurance_n follow_v the_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o one_o estate_n second_o presumption_n go_v without_o book_n true_a assurance_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n three_o presumption_n embolden_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v careless_a of_o good_a duty_n true_a assurance_n encourage_v to_o all_o goodness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n 1._o a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n happy_a who_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o under_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 46._o 4._o 3._o our_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a to_o god_n cant._n 6._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o one_o will_v desire_v daily_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n first_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v many_o will_v question_v our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n satan_n follow_v believer_n with_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n our_o heart_n will_v join_v with_o he_o second_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v a_o privilege_n 1._o of_o honour_n 2._o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o assurance_n be_v useful_a in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v three_o the_o devil_n most_o oppose_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doubtful_a condition_n isa_n 50._o 11._o four_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o mean_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o i._o to_o get_v it_o first_o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v deceive_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o prove_v thyself_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n prove_v be_v a_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rule_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v or_o not_o david_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o exceed_a aptness_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o mistake_v and_o satan_n diligence_n to_o beguile_v we_o else_o if_o we_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v slatter_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a if_o true_a we_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o often_o prove_v will_v chase_v out_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o humble_a patient_a self-renouncing_a heart_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o long_o be_v absent_a never_o do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o any_o then_o paul_n who_o be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o least_o of_o sinner_n and_o great_a of_o saint_n 3._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o privilege_n think_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 80._o 3._o and_o beg_v this_o assurance_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o labour_v to_o know_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n all_o assurance_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o embolden_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o on_o his_o faithfulness_n ii_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v assurance_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o confirm_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n 2._o for_o practice_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v rectify_v in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enjoy_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v one_o have_v life_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o one_o must_v know_v that_o such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v three_o one_o must_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o both_o require_v obedience_n faith_n establish_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a the_o law_n exact_v complete_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n expect_v upright_a obedience_n 2._o for_o practise_v 17._o first_o renew_v repentance_n often_o god_n often_o clothe_v such_o with_o garment_n of_o
we_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v or_o learn_v of_o other_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 4._o practice_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n psal._n 103._o 18._o matth._n 7._o 24._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 3._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o habit_n be_v perfect_v by_o action_n knowledge_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n this_o glorify_v god_n galat._n 5._o matth._n 16._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o motive_n to_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o require_v attention_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n 1._o to_o understanding_n mat._n 15._o 10._o act._n 28._o 27._o 2._o to_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n therefore_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o obey_v 27._o 3._o to_o memory_n jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o god_n people_n jam._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 4._o 24._o 5._o there_o be_v particular_a promise_n to_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o great_a corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 2._o god_n will_v work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o chap._n iii_o of_o sing_v psalm_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o strict_a composition_n of_o word_n in_o measure_n and_o number_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v duty_n to_o some_o tune_n sing_v of_o psalm_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a use_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n exod._n 15._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 32._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 28_o 30._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 12._o 42._o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth._n 26._o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o &_o 26._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v provoke_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 95._o 1._o and_o the_o psalm_n special_o destinate_a for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v use_v at_o god_n public_a worship_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o at_o their_o private_a prayer_n act_v 16._o 25._o most_o usual_o they_o do_v sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v his_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 12._o 46._o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v in_o such_o continual_a use_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o boy_n learn_v their_o hosannah_n from_o that_o with_o which_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a acclamation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o io_n triumph_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n carry_v leaf_n and_o bough_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v continual_o sing_v hosannah_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n contain_v the_o very_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a work_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a promise_n threat_n instruction_n comfort_n some_o have_v the_o inscription_n and_o that_o worthy_o of_o jewel_n or_o golden_a psalm_n because_o they_o comprehend_v most_o precious_a matter_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v often_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o his_o worship_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 20._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o act_n 16._o 25._o reform_a church_n use_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o psalm_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o professor_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o their_o family_n psal._n 118._o 15._o the_o protestant_n in_o mountaban_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v be_v compel_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o always_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o grow_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o besieger_n that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o sing_a voice_n lift_v up_o within_o the_o town_n before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v draw_v up_o or_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v their_o heart_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v they_o come_v and_o even_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n m._n martial_a on_o psal._n 8._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n because_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n some_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o devotion_n attention_n and_o reverence_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o in_o make_v of_o prayer_n or_o hear_n and_o that_o to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n well_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o require_v most_o attention_n and_o most_o affection_n we_o shall_v sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o which_o condemn_v latin_a chant_v in_o the_o popish_a service_n 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3._o 16._o heron._n 3._o to_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n psal._n 101._o 2._o 4._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v by_o heart_n some_o choice_a psalm_n of_o most_o use_n and_o plainness_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n and_o dark_a place_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o book_n or_o light_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v or_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o divers_a of_o god_n people_n have_v do_v as_o we_o may_v lawful_o sing_v scripture_n psalm_n so_o also_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o our_o own_o edw._n indite_v out_o some_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n frame_v on_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o a_o psalm_n be_v name_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v a_o psalm_n be_v but_o a_o musical_a prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v song_n for_o ourselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o god_n know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n to_o help_v memory_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o col._n 3._o 16._o who_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n to_o limit_v his_o speech_n to_o scripture-psalm_n why_o may_v not_o one_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o song_n for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o 88_o or_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whether_o instrumental_a music_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n plead_v for_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 16_o 17._o d_o burgess_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n defend_v it_o they_o say_v music_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o figure_n type_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n for_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n type_n have_v their_o principal_a use_n in_o signify_v 29._o something_o to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o a_o psalm_n we_o hear_v of_o tymbrel_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v use_v to_o it_o before_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v play_v present_o therefore_o that_o precept_n psal._n 150._o praise_v
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
word_n do_v most_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o make_v he_o know_v to_o we_o john_n 5._o 37._o see_v act_n 9_o 15._o and_o 21._o 13._o 4._o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 29._o of_o judgement_n psal._n 9_o 16._o isa._n 30._o 27._o of_o mercy_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n name_n be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o so_o name_n be_v take_v gen._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v holy_a the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hallow_v by_o esteem_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n prov._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o out_o of_o he_o no_o evil_n can_v arise_v he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n he_o favour_v it_o in_o none_o he_o love_v all_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v keep_v this_o knowledge_n always_o active_a in_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o meditation_n day_n by_o day_n the_o angel_n continual_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o exod._n 15._o 3._o 3._o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o service_n with_o a_o holy_a heart_n heb._n 9_o 14._o evang._n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v before_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 4._o in_o our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n to_o look_v on_o god_n holiness_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o exod._n 29._o 43._o 5._o to_o strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_o pure_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n isa._n 8._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 6._o to_o eye_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 7._o to_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o holy_a duty_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n act._n 3._o 12._o semper_fw-la peccamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dum_fw-la benefacimus_fw-la 8._o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o still_o into_o god_n presence_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o petition_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n we_o have_v the_o primary_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v among_o man_n viz._n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o word_n come_v be_v diverse_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v either_o begin_v and_o erect_v in_o we_o or_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n kingdom_n in_o general_n be_v a_o government_n or_o state_n of_o man_n wherein_o one_o rule_v and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o their_o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o man_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o it_o to_o come_v proper_o note_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o man_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o five_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o petition_n 1._o let_v the_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v 2._o let_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v 3._o let_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v increase_v 4._o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subdue_v 5._o let_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hasten_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 5._o 1._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o peculiar_a his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o church_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 5._o 3._o which_o be_v such_o a_o order_n wherein_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o faithful_a obey_v to_o their_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n or_o that_o government_n in_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o rule_v and_o we_o most_o willing_o obey_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 2._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o 13._o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o late_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o subject_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o god_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v plant_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o the_o external_a face_n and_o inward_a substance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o cant._n 8._o 8._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v want_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o courage_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 14._o 2._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v run_v swift_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o make_v it_o efficacious_a that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v make_v magistrate_n nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o religious_a right_o order_v religious_o govern_v and_o well_o season_v with_o truth_n for_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o 19_o harvest_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 39_o 6_o 7._o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n micah_n 4_o 7_o 8_o but_o christ_n great_a imperial_a day_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 45._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 10._o prayer_n petition_v 3_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o but_o one_o be_v consider_v several_a way_n first_o as_o secret_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o just_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o but_o the_o petition_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n prov._n 19_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o the_o perform_n
exercise_v of_o they_o the_o element_n be_v change_v relative_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n though_o not_o substantial_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o their_o signification_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o remission_n or_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o profit_n without_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 241._o 2._o people_z be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n 105._o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o no_o good_a motion_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v panis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o panis_fw-la dominus_fw-la object_n act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remit_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n 11._o some_o sign_n signify_v by_o nature_n as_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n the_o picture_n of_o my_o friend_n make_v i_o remember_v he_o 2._o other_o sign_n come_v whole_o from_o institution_n as_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n call_v galead_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o signify_v but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o such_o a_o end_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n patent_n of_o pardon_n or_o other_o like_a deed_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a wax_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o relationes_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la realem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vii_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o efficaeia_fw-la grace_n by_o sign_n and_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v excellent_a reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a a_o part_n of_o homage_n to_o he_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o will_n as_o a_o lord_n will_v have_v land_n pass_v by_o deliver_v a_o wand_n or_o twig_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o little_a water_n or_o wine_n sign_n and_o seal_v the_o conquer_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o christ_n have_v herein_o exceed_o condescend_v to_o his_o people_n weakness_n in_o apply_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o sign_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v sensitive_a thing_n to_o represent_v spiritual_a these_o sign_n inform_v the_o judgement_n work_n on_o the_o affection_n help_v the_o memory_n wonderful_o recall_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n a_o naked_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o these_o be_v great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o weakness_n so_o gideon_n be_v confirm_v thomas_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o act_v the_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n viii_o since_o god_n have_v have_v a_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n segregated_a from_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v have_v some_o stand_a sacrament_n even_o since_o abraham_n time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o serve_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n they_o have_v two_o so_o have_v we_o circumcision_n be_v for_o infant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o passeover_n for_o man_n grow_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n be_v once_o administer_v the_o passeover_n often_o so_o baptism_n once_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o m._n bedf._n treat_n of_o the_o sac._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 106._o they_o differ_v thus_o they_o be_v praenuntiatiuè_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o annunciatiuè_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v so_o austin_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o people_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 10._o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v christ._n the_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o partake_v in_o we_o more_o spare_o in_o they_o cartw._n on_o rhem._n test._n circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baptism_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new-birth_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 11._o so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o 166._o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v so_o baptism_n none_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 37_o 38._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a badge_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o be_v baptism_n titus_n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v partake_v of_o but_o once_o so_o baptism_n our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n accidental_o only_a in_o 22._o thing_n concern_v the_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n as_o their_o number_n quality_n clearness_n of_o signification_n and_o the_o like_a not_o essential_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o grace_v confirm_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o ix_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o 190._o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a to_o which_o proper_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o add_v order_n matrimony_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n to_o note_v the_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o
to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o all_o sacrament_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strait_o rainolds_n against_o hart._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o determine_v until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n unction_n lombard_n which_o live_v 1151_o year_n after_o christ._n none_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n their_o schoolman_n alensis_n and_o holcot_n have_v deny_v confirmation_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o institution_n their_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n altisiodorus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cassander_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a matrimony_n and_o confirmation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n john_n the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n twice_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o father_n entreat_v precise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v only_o express_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n proper_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 24._o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v only_o partake_v in_o these_o two_o paul_n acknowledge_v but_o these_o two_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o matrimony_n 1._o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3._o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n see_v m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82_o 83._o cajetane_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o ephes._n 5._o 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n have_v for_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v one_o sacrament_n for_o the_o clergy_n as_o order_n a_o second_o for_o the_o laity_n alone_o as_o marriage_n a_o three_o for_o catechize_v one_o as_o confirmation_n a_o four_o for_o sick_a one_o as_o unction_n a_o five_o for_o lapse_v one_o as_o penance_n these_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o argue_v there_o be_v seven_o defect_n of_o a_o man_n seven_o degree_n scripture_n of_o the_o body_n seven_o egyptian_a plague_n seven_o planet_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v add_v also_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 65._o art_n 1._o x._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o care_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n bind_v we_o viz._n to_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o help_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v setle_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n seal_v up_o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n atter_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o xi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n jer._n 3._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o much_o of_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o extend_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o all_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o or_o a_o person_n make_v public_a and_o clothe_v with_o authority_n by_o ordination_n this_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v beget_v by_o another_o error_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n mr._n henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n join_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o m._n ball._n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cartw._n 2_o reply_n 11_o tractate_n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n either_o be_v rash_a or_o singular_a and_o also_o no_o way_n like_o woman_n baptise_v circumcision_n be_v then_o command_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n matth._n 28._o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o these_o baptize_v chap._n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o superstitious_a jewish_a ablution_n and_o legal_a sordibus_fw-la purification_n as_o certain_a representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n as_o mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o heb._n 9_o 10._o sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act_n 1._o 5._o sometime_o for_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n matth._n 20._o 22._o luke_n 12._o 50._o last_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 15._o our_o lord_n take_v baptism_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n ps._n 116._o 12_o 13._o johns_n pref._n to_o his_o christian_n plea_n this_o custom_n nestrezat_n tableandu_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n cene_z also_o mention_n and_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o domestics_n set_v at_o a_o table_n use_v these_o word_n hold_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o parent_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o quote_v deut._n 16._o 3._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
neither_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ministry_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o word_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o service_n unhallowed_a not_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o second_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ministerial_a function_n and_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o a_o know_a and_o public_a order_n to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o example_n among_o we_o once_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o baptize_v and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o three_o fault_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v when_o wicked_a erroneous_a scandalous_a man_n be_v let_v in_o and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o yea_o or_o any_o without_o due_a care_n of_o try_v they_o for_o timothy_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o none_o rash_o a_o four_o fault_n be_v when_o good_a and_o able_a man_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o the_o governor_n public_o when_o either_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v or_o when_o too_o much_o rigour_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o penitent_a now_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o too_o few_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o former_o for_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o his_o deputy_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o he_o some_o minister_n name_n though_o not_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o offender_n be_v set_v to_o alone_a as_o a_o cipher_n for_o fashion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v not_o himself_o excommunicate_a but_o appoint_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n indeed_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o seem_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o particular_a governor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v alone_o do_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o this_o unlimited_a and_o supereminent_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o find_v any_o successor_n because_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n without_o which_o such_o authority_n must_v needs_o prove_v mischievous_a in_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n second_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o small_a and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o fee_n or_o because_o he_o forget_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o court-day_n or_o for_o such_o toy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o as_o diotrephes_n abuse_v it_o against_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v john_n the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o often_o heretofore_o among_o we_o it_o be_v abuse_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o like_a the_o last_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v private_o before_o one_o or_o two_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o man_n or_o his_o man_n deputy_n so_o the_o most_o solemn_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v denounce_v against_o a_o man_n no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o excommunication_n now_o it_o be_v also_o abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n to_o the_o offendor_n when_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o man_n in_o austere_a time_n or_o when_o too_o much_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o humillation_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penance_n to_o last_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v sound_a repentance_n into_o a_o outward_a form_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o penitent_a do_v show_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o sound_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n after_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o his_o trial_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o now_o the_o private_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n be_v abuse_v 1._o by_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o pass_v they_o be_v terrible_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2._o a_o free_a converse_v with_o offender_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o indeed_o the_o natural_a bond_n betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o wickedness_n no_o nor_o by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o familiarity_n be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o place_n a_o father_n must_v keep_v his_o child_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v a_o child_n his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o familiarity_n love_v and_o kind_a society_n even_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o where_o these_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o society_n but_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o play_z eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a offender_n chief_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v of_o one_o self_n to_o infection_n by_o they_o last_o obstinacy_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o public_a or_o private_a admonition_n viz._n a_o refuse_v to_o confess_v one_o fault_n and_o to_o show_v public_a repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n private_a for_o private_a be_v a_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 21._o person_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o care_v for_o no_o reproof_n and_o paul_n blame_v those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o better_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n drunkenness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o public_a repentance_n for_o their_o know_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v private_a he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o private_a repent_v or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o true_a private_a repentance_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o public_o in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o great_o praise_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v titus_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o consequent_o with_o all_o obedience_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o this_o second_o
commandment_n direct_o now_o indirect_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v also_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o evil_a consequent_a that_o may_v follow_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o all_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n will_v in_o likelihood_n draw_v both_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o great_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n unless_o some_o other_o great_a respect_n countervail_v that_o evil_n consequent_a come_v betwixt_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 23._o now_o such_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v these_o principal_o 1._o keep_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o have_v former_o be_v worship_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v by_o superstitious_a person_n make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v bad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a place_n because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v who_o may_v come_v thither_o hereafter_o and_o so_o what_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v but_o worst_a of_o all_o when_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o public_a or_o religious_a place_n though_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o worship_n but_o only_o for_o historical_a and_o memorative_a use_n for_o the_o nature_n chief_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o we_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n please_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v stand_v long_o without_o be_v worship_v loc_n of_o some_o at_o least_o without_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o by_o they_o wherefore_o s._n john_n wish_v as_o babe_n beware_v of_o idol_n not_o alone_o of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o idol_n because_o from_o have_v idol_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a step_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a jew_n do_v demolish_v idol_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v aught_o all_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v power_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o occasion_v idolatry_n be_v familiar_a society_n league_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a help_n for_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o such_o be_v lawful_a especial_o join_v with_o they_o in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nehâ—miah_n and_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o solomon_n great_a 11._o fall_n for_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o marry_v with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n jewish_n as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o now_o also_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v warrantable_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o woman_n a_o three_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v furnish_v idolater_n with_o mean_n of_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o make_v idol_n for_o they_o print_v their_o idolatrous_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o by_o which_o they_o be_v further_v in_o their_o abomination_n these_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n now_o appearance_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o to_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o not_o manifest_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o deed_n when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o hereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v his_o ill_a practice_n 2._o to_o join_v with_o they_o outward_o for_o fear_n or_o the_o like_a respect_n though_o inward_o a_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n as_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v alone_o go_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o their_o idol-temple_n though_o after_o he_o may_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v draw_v further_o and_o such_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v in_o corinth_n go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v among_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o trust_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o they_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o paul_n do_v blame_v in_o they_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v see_v mass_n and_o there_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o reverend_a soâ—t_n as_o if_o they_o like_v all_o when_o inward_o they_o condemn_v they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o mankind_n that_o principal_a service_n which_o he_o ibid._n most_o delight_v in_o and_o which_o for_o itself_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o require_v command_v also_o the_o less_o principal_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o special_a time_n to_o be_v dedicate_v thereunto_o the_o sort_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v twofold_a 1._o solemn_a 2._o common_n the_o solemn_a worship_n be_v that_o whereto_o man_n do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o attend_v it_o whole_o the_o common_a be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n joint_o in_o and_o with_o our_o other_o affair_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o all_o religious_a service_n command_v by_o he_o but_o even_o then_o also_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o our_o common_a affair_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o respective_o to_o himward_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o make_v he_o our_o god_n and_o that_o due_a carriage_n be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o forbid_v one_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n he_o have_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o be_v all_o referable_a to_o two_o head_n his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o creation_n providence_n and_o special_a to_o his_o church_n as_o election_n call_v justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o our_o redemption_n under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o true_a religion_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o holy_a title_n and_o attribute_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o all_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n any_o way_n to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o name_n but_o in_o common_a life_n we_o have_v occasion_n in_o divers_a respect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v they_o up_o to_o take_v this_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o vanity_n be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o any_o special_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v idlâ—_n and_o fruitless_a which_o serve_v not_o for_o these_o purpose_n that_o be_v say_v deodate_v on_o exod._n 20._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rash_a false_a and_o impious_a speech_n so_o then_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o require_v piety_n and_o of_o the_o second_o true_a religiousness_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o require_v a_o godly_a or_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v behave_v of_o ourselves_o holy_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v not_o busy_v in_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o our_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n and_o action_n
be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a or_o else_o little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o let_v they_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o link_v their_o heart_n together_o 2._o let_v they_o be_v frequent_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a exercise_n one_o with_o another_o and_o special_o in_o pray_v one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o spiritual_a exercise_n breed_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o bind_v then_o religando_fw-la religion_n religious_a duty_n do_v both_o express_v and_o increase_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v amiable_a so_o much_o for_o love_v now_o follow_v trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n both_o which_o we_o will_v he_o put_v together_o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o again_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n god_n do_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o good_a each_o of_o other_o her_z to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o he_o to_o be_v her_o guide_n this_o trusty_a helpfulnesse_n must_v be_v to_o each_o other_o body_n soul_n name_n and_o state_n body_n in_o the_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v sickness_n or_o disease_n each_o on_o other_o and_o the_o willing_a and_o ready_a provide_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v health_n and_o recover_v it_o as_o attendance_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a soul_n in_o shun_v all_o such_o carriage_n as_o may_v provoke_v each_o other_o passion_n or_o other_o infirmity_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o love_a advice_n and_o admonition_n to_o help_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v each_o other_o secret_n state_n in_o join_v together_o in_o diligent_a labour_n wise_a forecast_n and_o virtuous_a thriftiness_n thus_o for_o themselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o family_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o by_o read_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o man_n as_o chief_a the_o wife_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n also_o they_o must_v oversee_v the_o way_n of_o their_o family_n by_o look_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o admonish_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o child_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o bear_v moderate_a affection_n towards_o they_o rachel_n and_o hannah_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o other_o mutter_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o 2._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n solomon_n who_o be_v the_o tender_a belove_a the_o darling_n of_o his_o parent_n make_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o 1._o teach_v he_o wisdom_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n then_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n ely_n a_o good_a man_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n for_o neglect_v this_o so_o much_o for_o their_o joint_a duty_n now_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o each_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n owe_v in_o one_o word_n subjection_n and_o this_o twofold_a to_o the_o husband_n person_n 2._o and_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_a god_n say_v to_o eve_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o woman_n only_o but_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v inferior_a and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a and_o constant_a truth_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o which_o she_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n 2._o she_o be_v to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n person_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o outward_o inward_o ephes._n 5._o ult_n she_o must_v fear_v he_o not_o with_o a_o flavish_a but_o awful_a fear_n that_o be_v she_o must_v have_v her_o soul_n so_o dispose_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o she_o must_v show_v outward_a reverence_n also_o in_o her_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o lord_n speech_n this_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n person_n now_o to_o his_o authority_n she_o owe_v 1._o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v christ._n 2._o a_o quiet_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o his_o reprehension_n as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v patient_a 24._o towards_o christ._n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n duty_n the_o husband_n duty_n be_v 1_o wise_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o virtuous_a behaviour_n 7._o avoid_v especial_o bitterness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n 2._o he_o must_v wise_o manage_v his_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o all_o government_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o husband_n must_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o hearken_v to_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n to_o sarah_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o reprehend_v where_o she_o offend_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n be_v with_o three_o virtue_n wisdom_n mildness_n justice_n 1._o wisdom_n in_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a reason_n 2._o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o must_v choose_v fit_a time_n when_o he_o and_o she_o be_v calm_a and_o fit_a place_n when_o none_o be_v present_a 2._o mildness_n or_o gentleness_n rather_o persuade_v then_o command_n if_o he_o chide_v she_o let_v it_o be_v with_o compassion_n and_o without_o bitterness_n 3._o justice_n in_o willing_a allow_v of_o maintenance_n to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o mean_n in_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v evil_a he_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o judgement_n 25._o gravity_n holiness_n and_o wise_o pass_v by_o many_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v fellow-heire_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a carriage_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v contention_n hinder_v such_o duty_n thus_o much_o for_o private_a person_n viz._n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n which_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o church_n as_o minister_v people_n in_o commonwealth_n as_o magistrate_n subject_a of_o minister_n and_o people_n ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o isa._n 52._o 7._o rom._n 20._o 15._o 2._o they_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v they_o gal._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o doctrine_n teach_v true_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb_n 13._o 17._o 4._o they_o must_v yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o minister_n may_v receive_v a_o stipend_n so_o do_v weigelius_n he_o call_v they_o stipendiarios_fw-la praecones_fw-la vide_fw-la crocij_fw-la ante-weigel_n part_n 2._o cap._n quaest_n 2._o 5._o they_o must_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o bad_a man_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 1._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n
but_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o christ_n ascension_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o present_o from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 1._o christ_n death_n be_v efficacious_a to_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o since_o 40_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 2._o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n expect_v heaven_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v heb._n 11._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o believe_a thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n luk._n 23._o 43._o which_o bellarmine_n the_o beatitud_n sanctorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 16._o 23_o 26._o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n for_o abraham_n be_v there_o comfort_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o signify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o dream_n of_o limbus_n which_o signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o that_o of_o torment_n chap._n iu._n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o desire_n be_v fit_o place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o life_n itself_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a see_v act_n 13._o 48._o eternal_a life_n be_v three_o way_n promise_v 1._o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 6._o ult_n jam._n 1._o 12._o 2._o as_o our_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o 3._o as_o a_o free_a reward_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redouble_v and_o multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o to_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o b._n down_o of_o justification_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o commun_n life_n be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o last_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v everlasting_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o transcendent_a or_o surpass_a life_n it_o exceed_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o a_o satisfy_a life_n psal._n 17._o 15._o there_o shall_v be_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a good_a and_o perfect_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o much_o more_o to_o we_o 3._o a_o glorious_a life_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a god_n a_o glorious_a christ_n there_o be_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o a_o most_o joyful_a life_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 5._o eternal_a life_n eternity_n heighten_v either_o happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n it_o be_v not_o temporary_a define_v by_o any_o certain_a term_n obnoxious_a to_o any_o change_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n some_o question_n whether_o one_o may_v propound_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o end_n to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o most_o deny_v themselves_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o nay_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v mercenarius_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o glorious_a precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o propound_v such_o a_o end_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n encourage_v matthew_n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o believer_n that_o deny_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o &_o v_o 35_o 36._o jude_n v._n 21._o 4._o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n end_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n suffer_v ascension_n intercession_n john_n 10._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n end_n 5._o it_o be_v god_n design_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 6._o the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 7._o we_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o time_n and_o eternity_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o comfort_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v worth_a regard_v and_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v eternal_a shall_v chief_o be_v avoid_v 2._o we_o will_v then_o serious_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jer._n 50._o 5._o ps._n 16._o ult_n david_n often_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n 3._o we_o will_v then_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 13_o 14._o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 4._o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o no_o reward_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n psal._n 17._o at_o end_n &_o 41._o 4._o 5._o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o titus_n 2._o 13._o jude_n v._n 21._o 6._o it_o will_v be_v our_o aim_n then_o to_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n 7._o we_o will_v often_o review_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o desire_v god_n to_o search_v and_o try_v we_o psal._n 139._o ult_n annotat._n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sancti_fw-la fruantur_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la ante_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o current_a opinion_n among_o most_o of_o the_o father_n if_o not_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o death_n do_v not_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v in_o a_o receptacle_n or_o mansion-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o late_o have_v follow_v it_o especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o soul_n immediate_o depart_v have_v not_o the_o complete_a fullness_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n luk._n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 23._o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v they_o that_o their_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o god_n who_o will_v unite_v they_o again_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o accidental_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o schoolman_n shall_v be_v great_a both_o extensive_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o intensive_o because_o the_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o body_n glorify_v 2._o the_o essential_a glory_n shall_v increase_v extensive_o because_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 11._o in_o consolation_n luke_n 16._o 25._o in_o security_n john_n 11._o 15_o 18._o therefore_o they_o present_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n consider_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v call_v life_n these_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n rest_v find_v rest_n go_v to_o rest_n our_o home_n our_o father_n house_n a_o purchase_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joy_n our_o master_n joy_n everlasting_a joy_n glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n allude_v to_o that_o paradise_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o a_o delight_n for_o the_o innocent_a state_n of_o man_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o the_o saint_n receive_v refresh_v which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o father_n carry_v and_o cherish_v their_o little_a
her_o family_n mat._n 22._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o act._n 2._o 5_o 10_o &_o 13._o chap._n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n draw_v to_o brief_a head_n it_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v art_n and_o science_n plentiful_o lay_v out_o into_o compendious_a head_n and_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n luther_n profess_v he_o be_v still_o discipuluâ—_n catechismi_fw-la that_o he_o study_v the_o principle_n psal._n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la dr._n reynolds_n call_v aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o absolute_a body_n of_o divinity_n dr._n twiss_n doubt_v conscience_n resolve_n prov._n 22._o 6._o 6._o chanoe_n gen._n 5._o 18._o so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v that_o gen._n 14._o 14._o his_o train_a or_o instruct_v servant_n those_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o piety_n the_o word_n come_v from_o chanach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catechist_n hinc_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismuâ—_n discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docebant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentiâ—_n voce_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o â—_o discentibus_fw-la repotita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n at_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n man_n may_v sleep_v or_o wander_v but_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n he_o must_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v herbert_n remain_v chap._n 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n verba_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n suâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la brevi_fw-la libellâ—_fw-la complexâ—â—_n est_fw-la genevae_n joan._n calvinus_n quam_fw-la itali_fw-la gallt_v belga_n scoti_n etc._n etc._n publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubique_fw-la servata_fw-la fusiâ—â—_n apud_fw-la anglos_n &_o â—uculentius_fw-la expressit_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o facundia_fw-la proditor_n alexander_n noellus_fw-la ad._n hamilton_n apostate_n sueton._n orthodox_n respon_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n see_v gen._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 21._o young_a people_n have_v great_a temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a precious_a aristot._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 54._o 54._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22._o 6._o &_o 31._o 1._o 1._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la hallelujab_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34_o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o menoch_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o in_o octonariis_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la psalmi_n ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la eaedem_fw-la literae_fw-la ostonariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la alphabeti_fw-la dispositis_fw-la sunt_fw-la locali_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la sententias_fw-la retinendas_fw-la alphabetariis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la minutatim_fw-la particular_a rerum_fw-la dispensari_fw-la conâ—enientissimum_fw-la est_fw-la guil._n rivet_n vindic_fw-la evangel_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la cap_n 8._o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n our_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v and_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 11._o 11._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luk._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v general_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n 1._o few_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 10._o 2._o few_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 12._o 38._o 3._o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 4._o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o nescientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o angelis_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ignoraatia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alicui_fw-la deest_fw-la scientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aptus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la aquin._n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 76._o artic._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 5._o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n 10_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v b._n hooper_n on_o the_o command_n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoration_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendae_fw-la manifestum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nicety_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a b._n daven_n opin_v of_o the_o fundam_fw-la point_n of_o relig._n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o absoluto_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la stat_fw-la aeternit_fw-la as_o hilary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n p._n 471_o etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la cognitâ—â—_n &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a
father_n 2._o civil_o so_o man_n act._n 16._o 30._o 3._o possessive_o so_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n when_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n paramount_n come_v into_o the_o world_n augustas_n caesar_n by_o a_o strict_a edict_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n ps._n 110._o ult_n lu._n 24._o 26_o he_o be_v call_v enosh_n calamitous_a man_n ps._n 8._o 5._o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o he_o heb._n 2._o 5._o see_v psal._n 22._o 6._o &_o 69._o 1._o 2._o christ_n speak_v that_o there_o of_o himself_o say_v some_o he_o do_v this_o as_o our_o surety_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 12._o &_o 69._o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 9_o &_o be_v liable_a to_o our_o debt_n gal._n 4._o 4._o &_o 3._o 13_o dan._n 9_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n not_o the_o debt_n isa._n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v a_o negative_a ignorance_n though_o not_o a_o privative_a in_o his_o understanding_n isa._n 7._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n john_n 11._o 33._o his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v after_o labour_n his_o strength_n weaken_v psal._n 22._o 14._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o he_o the_o good_a augel_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n the_o evil_a angel_n set_v on_o he_o john_n â—4_n 30._o he_o be_v whip_v and_o buffet_v as_o a_o slave_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n mock_v and_o pierce_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n isa._n 53._o 16._o the_o same_o greek_a word_n translate_v deliver_v and_o betray_v be_v use_v of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o judas_n ver_fw-la 26._o matth._n 16._o 21_o 23._o the_o priest_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o people_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 3._o 13._o god_n ordain_v christ_n death_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o some_o say_v god_n foreknow_v but_o do_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a decree_n predetermine_v the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o mention_n his_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o act_n 4._o his_o hand_n to_o note_v his_o concur_v power_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o note_v his_o pre-ordaining_a will_n 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v immediate_o inflict_v by_o god_n mat._n 27._o 46._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o christ_n ascribe_v the_o cup_n to_o god_n john_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a dr_n hampton_n hampton_n amariâ—â—iâ—aâ—_n mortem_fw-la dulcem_fw-la nitidam_fw-la candidam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la reddit_fw-la dum_fw-la audis_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la contactu_fw-la omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adeò_fw-la mortem_fw-la consecrasse_n ac_fw-la sanctificasse_fw-la malediâ—â—ionem_fw-la benidixisse_fw-la igâ—ominiam_fw-la glâ—rificasse_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la ditasse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la janua_fw-la maledictio_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la origo_fw-la ignominia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la parens_fw-la esse_fw-la cogaâ—tur_fw-la luther_n loc_n come_v primae_fw-la class_n c._n 6._o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o on_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v make_v sin_n so_o hateful_a nor_o christ_n so_o dear_a vulnera_fw-la christi_fw-la rutilantia_fw-la sunt_fw-la biblia_fw-la practica_fw-la these_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o angel_n love_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n but_o not_o as_o make_v sin_n for_o they_o dignites_n personâ—_n primò_fw-la conducit_fw-la ad_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la unde_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la nostram_fw-la omnium_fw-la vicem_fw-la admittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jam_fw-la multò_fw-la dignior_fw-la paenam_fw-la luit_fw-la atque_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la homines_fw-la plecterentur_fw-la secundò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la tertiò_fw-la ad_fw-la compensationem_fw-la sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 108._o et_fw-la in_o â—ascendi_fw-la sâ—rte_fw-la &_o in_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la &_o in_o mortis_fw-la genere_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la humile_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la &_o sordidum_fw-la infimumque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la &_o cogitavit_fw-la quid_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la minus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la aut_fw-la decorum_n quam_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la paruâ—_n immò_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la virgin_n mortalis_fw-la se_fw-la insinuare_fw-la ibique_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la mortalem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la assumere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la honesto_fw-la homini_fw-la magis_fw-la probrâ—sum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la indignum_fw-la quam_fw-la servili_fw-la supplicio_fw-la que_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la tum_fw-la puniri_fw-la solebant_fw-la animam_fw-la quafi_n criminosam_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o exbalares_fw-la hanc_fw-la ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la infimâ—_n abjectionis_fw-la &_o ignominy_n extrema_fw-la notam_fw-la voluit_fw-la salmas_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la bartholinum_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n sugit_fw-la ubera_fw-la qui_fw-la regit_fw-la fidera_fw-la august_n vagit_fw-la infans_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la crescit_fw-la sed_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la deus_fw-la permanet_fw-la hilar._n â—_o 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la mark_v 6._o 3._o 3._o baronius_n think_v he_o make_v yoke_n allude_v thereto_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11._o 30_o dr_n prid._n introduct_v for_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n c._n 7._o p._n 51._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 9_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o other_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a beggar_n and_o live_v here_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o beggary_n that_o can_v be_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n mr_n gataker_n answer_v to_o mr_n walker_n vindic_n p._n 40_o 41._o 41._o mat._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 4._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 6_o 7._o john_n 8._o 59_o the_o psalmist_n express_v christ_n trouble_n by_o roar_v psal._n 22._o 1._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a see_v they_o open_v in_o my_o greek_n critica_fw-la tanta_fw-la sudoris_fw-la copia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la humectaret_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la caderet_fw-la non_fw-la sudor_fw-la aqueus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la nec_fw-la guttae_fw-la sed_fw-la grumi_fw-la cui_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quod_fw-la unquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la simile_n nedum_fw-la aequale_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 2._o l._n 5_o c._n 13_o vide_fw-la sandfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 203._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o agony_n be_v the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a conflict_n timor_fw-la quo_fw-la corripitur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o certamen_fw-la descendit_fw-la arist._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v about_o the_o fifty_o which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v john_n 8._o 57_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v thirty_o three_o complete_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o four_o scaliger_n add_v one_o year_n more_o and_o place_v his_o passion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o five_o non_fw-la timeretur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la nisi_fw-la haberet_fw-la quandam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la cui_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la resisti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la habemus_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la timor_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la separationis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la punitionis_fw-la pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la divinam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la prout_fw-la scilicet_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la movebatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acta_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o q._n 16._o art_n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v not_o â—ound_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o first_o use_v that_o speech_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o
hall_n apol_n against_o they_o p._n 579._o m._n lyford_v apol._n for_o our_o public_a min._n and_o infant_n bapt._n concl._n 2._o woe_n to_o those_o pastor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la depascunt_fw-la gregem_fw-la ezek._n 34._o 2_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 23._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n m._n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a pag._n 81._o the_o papist_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n call_v the_o evangelical_n minister_n praedicantici_fw-la whereas_o paul_n judge_v preach_v his_o chief_a office_n and_o will_v not_o baptize_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n style_n preach_v praecipuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o exponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o the_o jewish_a minister_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o by_o other_o at_o his_o command_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 17._o 19_o &_o 11._o 52._o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v nonresident_a non_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la sed_fw-la dissipator_fw-la non_fw-la speculator_n sed_fw-la spiculator_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v general_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a tractate_v see_v ezek_n 44._o 8._o he_o who_o thou_o substitute_a be_v either_o more_o deserve_v then_o thyself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n or_o else_o he_o be_v equal_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o or_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o represent_v thy_o person_n see_v doctor_n chaloâ—ers_v sermon_n on_o matth._n 20._o 6._o entitle_v the_o minister_n charge_v and_o mission_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v double_a greenham_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la chrysost._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o melch._n adam_n exod._n 28._o 39_o omnes_fw-la disputando_fw-la pauci_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la vincere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la studemus_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 123._o heinsio_n d._n hill_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 15._o m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 5._o constantine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a bow_v himself_o very_o low_o unto_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o they_o desire_v he_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o record_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_n with_o his_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o high-priest_n do_v meet_v he_o array_v with_o his_o sacred_a and_o magnificent_a attire_n alexander_n dismount_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o high-priest_n worship_v god_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v in_o a_o dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o habit_n vide_fw-la mont._n appar_fw-la 6._o p._n 224._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 29._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 13_o 17_o see_v act._n 10._o 25._o gal._n 4._o 15._o stupor_n mundi_fw-la â—lerus_a britamnicus_n see_v b._n down_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o p._n 73._o almost_o to_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n mendaciis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la luther_n roberts_n epist._n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o there_o some_o say_v they_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v no_o tithe_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o vid._n aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n 87._o art_n 1._o &_o 3_o see_v m._n hildershams_n two_o last_o lecture_n on_o psal._n 51._o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o more_o large_a open_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o man_n join_v with_o reproof_n exhortation_n comfort_n and_o a_o right_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n praedicatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n gratiae_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o explicantur_fw-la &_o applicantur_fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o adificationem_fw-la bowl_n de_fw-mi pastore_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 10._o praelect_a 2._o doctor_n donne_n on_o matth._n 5._o apage_z vesanam_fw-la illam_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la libertaâ—en_fw-la imò_fw-la licentiam_fw-la blasphemandi_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la malè_fw-la seriato_fw-it cuique_fw-la tyroni_fw-it prodigiofissima_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la producere_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la commendare_fw-la &_o praelo_fw-la concio_fw-la d._n hal._n ad_fw-la synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n neither_o do_v the_o independent_o only_o but_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n also_o cry_v up_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n cap._n 10._o for_o a_o public_a formal_a ministerial_a teach_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o teacher_n 1._o gift_n from_o god_n 2._o authority_n from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o want_v either_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n for_o the_o second_o such_o as_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o none_o of_o christ_n officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v it_o jer._n 23._o 21._o 3._o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o send_v teacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o mr_n owen_n duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n distinguish_v pag._n 46_o 47._o inprimis_fw-la displicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la tuentur_fw-la libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la certissima_fw-la pernicies_fw-la religiovis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certis_fw-la sinibus_fw-la acriter_fw-la coerceatur_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 320._o joanni_n lydio_n that_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o must_v needs_o import_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o name_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o by_o his_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 13._o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o be_v send_v with_o their_o master_n mandate_n church-member_n set_v in_o joint_n by_o filodexter_n transylvanus_fw-la see_v deodat_n in_o loc_n mr._n cotton_v key_n of_o the_o kingd_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la juit_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la propheticum_fw-la à _fw-la concionibus_fw-la distinctum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habondum_fw-la admit_v tebantur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la prim_fw-la arii_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la approbati_fw-la pro_fw-la donis_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la collata_fw-la ames_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la consc_fw-la c._n 26._o see_v mr._n ward_n coal_n from_o the_o alâ—ar_n most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o cypriâ—_n athanasius_n bafil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n cyril_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n a_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o word_n use_v accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vade_v praedica_fw-la populo_fw-la tibi_fw-la commisso_fw-la the_o minister_n word_n must_v be_v like_o goad_n to_o prick_v man_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o must_v be_v like_o cock_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n king_n james_n say_v well_o of_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o land_n me_n think_v this_o man_n preach_v of_o death_n as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n master_n fenner_n â—n_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 6._o et_fw-la hac_fw-la vimirum_fw-la expedita_fw-la concionandi_fw-la methodus_fw-la jesuitica_n quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spirae_fw-la &_o wormatiae_fw-la &_o moguntiae_n aliquando_fw-la observasse_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la frivolis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cont_n ra_fw-mi haereticos_fw-la clamitare_fw-la &_o moralia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la fontem_fw-la semper_fw-la desideres_fw-la identidem_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la seneca_n &_o plutarcho_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la concionibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la didiceris_fw-la scultet_fw-la de_fw-fr curriculo_fw-la vita_fw-la pag._n 18._o verba_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o celeritate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la admirationem_fw-la svi_fw-la facere_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la neporian_n ab_fw-la allegationibus_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la veterumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la abstinebit_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la zepperi_fw-la lib._n 2._o
tolerabitur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la musica_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la &_o organa_n illa_fw-la musica_fw-la confragosa_fw-la quae_fw-la varium_fw-la vocum_fw-la garritum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la lituis_fw-la tubis_fw-la &_o â—isâ—ulis_fw-la personare_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la ditalianum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la primum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la platina_n affirmat_fw-la zepperus_n in_o polit._n eccles._n mr_n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n separation_n mr._n wheatley_n on_o the_o second_o command_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n d._n goug_n whole_a armour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o move_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o may_v affect_v he_o with_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o merciful_a consideration_n of_o our_o suit_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la illâ—_n deus_fw-la quasi_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o because_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n b._n down_o of_o prayer_n ch_z 1._o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o religious_a express_v of_o the_o will_v 1._o religious_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o religious_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o of_o the_o will_n the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o it_o one_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a part_n revel_v 5._o 9_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o see_v d._n gouge_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o then_o to_o god_n only_o aquinas_n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 83._o art_n 4._o thus_o distinguish_v oratio_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la implenda_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la misereatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v down_o on_o john_n 17._o 1._o and_o b._n daven_n determinat_fw-la of_o 44._o question_v ch_n 10._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o ch_z 11._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n vide_fw-la mornay_n de_fw-fr sâ—râ—_n eucharistia_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o pray_v to_o saint_n mean_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n towards_o their_o god_n phil._n mornay_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o exod._n 22._o 20._o invocation_n whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o psal._n 50._o 8._o 13_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n of_o mediator_n see_v m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 230._o against_o it_o vide_fw-la ames_n assert_v theol._n de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la vide_fw-la voetii_n thesis_n &_o hornbeck_n apparatum_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la socinianas_n p._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n consideratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la precet_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n pâ—eces_fw-la nostras_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la stres_n in_o act._n 12._o 20._o lipsius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a thus_o pray_v o_o mater_fw-la dei_fw-la adâ—is_fw-la famulo_fw-la tuo_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la decertaâ—ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la i_o deseras_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la hora_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la pendet_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la salus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la drexel_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la considerate_a sect._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o desire_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n cap._n 18._o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v have_v be_v purchase_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o ask_v in_o his_o strength_n 4._o that_o he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o we_o god_n have_v set_v special_a bound_n 1._o to_o our_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o our_o action_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o our_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o desire_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a d._n goâ—ges_n whole_a armour_n part_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v pray_v 1._o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o give_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o come_v with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v exod._n 32._o 10._o &_o 14._o 15_o 22._o 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 15._o mat._n 15._o 22._o to_o 28._o heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o see_v these_o parable_n luk._n 11._o ch_n &_o â—8_o ch_n to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la timide_fw-la râ—gat_fw-la negare_fw-la docet_fw-la docet_fw-la psal._n 62._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o levitical_a incense_n and_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o fire_n nor_o may_v with_o any_o but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o fervency_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n lie_v in_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o relation_n of_o christ._n a_o fervent_a prayer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o lie_v out_o much_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n john_n 9_o 9_o see_v b._n down_o of_o prayer_n c._n 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o man_n neglect_v prayer_n 1._o out_o of_o atheism_n 2._o hypocrisy_n job_n 27._o 10._o 3._o carnal_a delight_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 4._o for_o want_v of_o peace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n cajetane_v say_v for_o prayer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la riveti_n grot._fw-la discus_fw-la dalys_n sect._n 9_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v they_o allege_v very_o many_o place_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n so_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o acknowledge_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v or_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o time_n yea_o and_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o first_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o and_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v such_o honour_n do_v they_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o bring_v many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o seem_a proof_n of_o it_o d._n fern_n divis._n
id_fw-la est_fw-la scipsos_fw-la excommunicant_a magnam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la meretur_fw-la id._n ib._n mali_n non_fw-la polluunt_fw-la coenam_fw-la bonis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la malis_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la coena_fw-la tamen_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presb._n c._n 6._o vide_fw-la caâ—vin_n instit_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la externis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la c._n 1_o sect._n 15._o &_o instruct._n adversus_fw-la anabapt_n husseys_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n magistracy_n gospel-worship_n see_v d._n homes_n his_o mischief_n of_o mix_a communion_n communion_n on_o hos._n 5._o 3._o cant._n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n and_o belly_n be_v both_o hide_a part_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o navel_n serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n resemble_v baptism_n nourish_v infant_n it_o want_v not_o liquor_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o belly_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n for_o store_n of_o â—xâ—â—lâ—â—nâ—_n â—weeâ—_n and_o fine_a nourishment_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n because_o only_o the_o faithful_a pure_a christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n cotton_n in_o loc_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o lever_n himself_o from_o those_o open_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v although_o not_o in_o that_o puâ—iâ—y_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cartw._n second_o reply_n against_o whitgise_n second_o answer_n 38._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o tameâ—si_fw-la impiorum_fw-la causa_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la acramentis_fw-la admiscent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deâ—linandum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoad_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la conatus_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la aggregantes_fw-la â—â—probos_fw-mi à _fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la procul_fw-la abigamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr incumbit_fw-la ita_fw-la singulari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moderatoribus_fw-la procurari_fw-la debet_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a man_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o more_o more_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o zanchy_a tax_v such_o as_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o those_o also_o who_o will_v say_v manebimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veniemus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la preces_fw-la sed_fw-la quî_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la communionem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la multi_fw-la impuri_fw-la â—â—rii_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v non_fw-la aut_fw-la obtalem_fw-la abusum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la pij_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la communione_fw-la possunt_fw-la contaminari_fw-la animam_fw-la priùs_fw-la tradam_fw-la meam_fw-la inquit_fw-la chrys._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o quam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la alicui_fw-la corpus_fw-la indigno_fw-la sanguinemque_fw-la meum_fw-la effundi_fw-la potiva_fw-la patiar_fw-la quam_fw-la sacratissimum_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinë_n praeterquam_fw-la digno_fw-la concedam_fw-la concedam_fw-la m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 4._o etiamsi_fw-la suis_fw-la oculis_fw-la minister_n quispiam_fw-la viderit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agentem_fw-la quod_fw-la coenae_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la jure_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la debeat_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatum_fw-la convictum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la denique_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordinem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la à _fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibere_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 28._o st_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o m._n cartwright_n also_o so_o judge_v from_o that_o connexion_n luk._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o si_fw-mi pâ—i_fw-la communione_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la pollui_fw-la possunt_fw-la cur_n ergò_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la coeva_fw-la non_fw-la arcet_fw-la judam_fw-la quem_fw-la optimè_fw-la norat_fw-la esse_fw-la impuriss_n 〈…〉_z m_o nebulonem_fw-la ne_fw-la â—â—â—â—ri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ejus_fw-la consâ—rtio_fw-la polluâ—rentur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v â—onstat_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la svam_fw-la instituisse_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_z m_o quam_fw-la legalem_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n absolvisset_fw-la joan._n autem_fw-la c._n 13._o ait_fw-la â—udam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la offulam_fw-la intinctam_fw-la in_fw-la catino_fw-la ubi_fw-la agnus_fw-la erat_fw-la accepisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la exivisse_fw-la si_fw-mi statim_fw-la exâ—vit_fw-la nondum_fw-la absolute_a lâ—gali_a coenâ—_n quomodo_fw-la intersuit_n coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la m._n humfreys_n vindication_n of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o l._n s._n vide_fw-la aquin._n sum._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 87._o art_n 2._o it_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o even_o act._n 20._o 7._o tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la pascha_fw-la vetus_fw-la ex_fw-la loge_n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la christus_fw-la paschati_fw-la coenam_fw-la substituere_fw-la volebat_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eâdem_fw-la vesperâ_fw-la unum_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la celebravit_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la per_fw-la novum_fw-la abrogavit_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vespertino_fw-la sit_fw-la institutum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o coenae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la retinuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la se_fw-la astrinxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la occasione_n coenam_fw-la administrarunt_fw-la alias_o diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 2._o 46_o alias_o intempesta_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 20._o quo_fw-la facto_fw-la satis_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la tempus_fw-la coenae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o s._n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o 5._o plin_n epist._n 97._o ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o any_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulfulnesse_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la quum_fw-la prae_fw-la caetoris_fw-la cibis_fw-la sint_fw-la alendis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la accomodatae_fw-la commodissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la designant_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la uno_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la residet_fw-la bezae_fw-la quaest._n &_o resp._n paulus_n non_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la institutum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la rigida_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la probabili_fw-la omitti_fw-la se_fw-la ferant_fw-la sic_fw-la pane_n sacros_fw-la quos_fw-la lex_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la aâ—â—â—xerat_fw-la in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la vertit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la &_o circumcisio_fw-la tam_fw-la severè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o paschalis_n ceremonia_fw-la omissa_fw-la totis_fw-la annis_fw-la 40_o quibus_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la desertas_fw-la arabiae_n terras_fw-la ambularunt_fw-la nempè_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la itinera_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la interventuri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tot_fw-la dies_fw-la aut_fw-la otio_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la aut_fw-la medicando_fw-la corpori_fw-la grotius_n a_o semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la cap._n 5._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o act._n 8._o 36._o matth._n 28._o 19_o act._n 2._o 16._o m._n elton_n catech_v constat_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la duabus_fw-la externis_fw-la partibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duplici_fw-la materia_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la neque_fw-la quenquam_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la discritissima_fw-la relatio_fw-la institutionis_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la paulum_fw-la neque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 8._o see_v jansen_n concord_n on_o luk._n 22._o p._n 155._o the_o danger_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v conc._n trident_n sess._n 21._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n vide_fw-la cassand_n consult_v see_v d._n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n l._n quest._n in_o his_o determinat_fw-la and_o master_n cartwright_n rejoynder_n pag._n 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 287._o the_o apostle_n sometime_o put_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o heathen_n â—alled_v a_o feast_n
thing_n the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v exod._n 20._o 23._o with_o i_o that_o be_v beside_o i_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v golden_a and_o silver_a image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la cur_n illud_fw-la facietis_fw-la repetatur_fw-la dicam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la deum_fw-la inculcare_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la delicto_fw-la caverent_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la proni_fw-la erant_fw-la voss._n in_o maim_v de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 3._o pontificii_fw-la totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la colendis_fw-la omittunt_fw-la in_o recitatione_n decalogi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o reformato_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la catechismo_fw-la ledesmae_fw-la quasi_fw-la dâ—_n ea_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dedisset_fw-la deus_fw-la rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 5._o vide_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la crassa_fw-la &_o prodigiosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la contra_fw-la singula_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la mort._n apol._n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n compound_v of_o a_o idol_n which_o signify_v any_o similitude_n image_n likeness_n form_n shape_n or_o representation_n exhibit_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o latry_n which_o signify_v service_n ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n c._n 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n bind_v we_o to_o have_v jehovah_n the_o live_a and_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o forbid_v general_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o heathen_n act._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n with_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o foolish_a atheist_n psal._n 14._o 1._o 4._o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n only_o isa._n 29._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o second_o commandment_n bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v only_o as_o himself_o command_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n rite_n and_o service_n that_o he_o ordain_v john_n 4._o 20._o to_o 24._o deut._n 12._o 32._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o ainsw_n ibid._n see_v more_o there_o and_o chap._n 2._o how_o fast_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n cleave_v to_o all_o and_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o time_n far_o exceed_v jeroboam_n and_o chap._n 6._o a_o dehortation_n from_o this_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 18._o &_o 25._o vers_fw-la gal._n 4._o 8._o idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n be_v principale_a crimen_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v abomination_n deut._n 27._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 94_o art_n 3._o show_n that_o idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la st_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v a_o child_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o and_o all_o their_o miracle_n become_v mute_a which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foresee_v chap._n 19_o 1._o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o oracle_n throughout_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n that_o find_v a_o vail_n spread_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o church_n door_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n ch_n 25._o idol_n in_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—ews_n turk_n idolatry_n either_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o robin_n ess._n observe_v 11._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n nachman_n who_o they_o call_v ramban_n or_o gerundensis_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vituli_fw-la there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n take_v on_o thou_o israel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o image_n he_o will_v not_o exod._a 20._o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n deut._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 40._o 12._o neither_o ought_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a form_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 23._o quin_fw-la audeam_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la miscebant_fw-la ut_fw-la disertè_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o posterioris_fw-la regum_fw-la capite_fw-la 17._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o eos_fw-la inquam_fw-la hodie_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la idololatria_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la superare_fw-la videantur_fw-la scaliger_n de_fw-fr samaritis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n col._n 2._o 18._o see_v ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n ch_n 5._o p._n 27_o 30_o 31._o deut._n 4._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o voluntary_a religion_n superstitio_fw-la à _fw-la superstando_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la nimium_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la materiem_fw-la cultus_fw-la accedat_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o superstitio_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la indebitus_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la zanâ—h_o superstitiosi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la superstites_fw-la optant_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la optamus_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la superstitem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la desunctorum_fw-la colant_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la superstites_fw-la colebant_fw-la imagine_v corum_fw-la domi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la penates_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o mr_n cawdreys_n preface_n to_o his_o superstitio_fw-la superstes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n corruption_n in_o worship_n provoke_v god_n 1._o to_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 2._o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o ludovicus_n vives_n confess_v there_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v show_v unless_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o popish_a purgatory_n agree_v with_o the_o heathen_a purgatory_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o virgil._n the_o papistical_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n full_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o temple_n and_o temple-courts_a or_o yard_n describe_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o satire_n of_o juvenal_n and_o sozomen_n call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o friar_n or_o monk_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o heathen_a as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o learned_a hospinian_n hospinian_n papist_n give_v a_o stone_n or_o wooden_a across_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o they_o go_v or_o ride_v by_o some_o also_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o medium_n cultus_fw-la the_o papist_n invocate_v this_o sign_n per_fw-la crueis_fw-la signum_fw-la fugiat_fw-la hinc_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la signum_fw-la salvetur_fw-la quodque_fw-la benignum_fw-la bellarm._n do_v imag_n c._n 19_o &_o 20._o call_v it_o signum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o venerabile_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 25._o art_n 4._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o piece_n thereof_o they_o adore_v it_o salute_v it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o trust_v therein_o for_o salvation_n cry_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi ptis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_v o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v thou_o to_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o unto_o sinner_n give_v pardon_v yea_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o this_o idol_n make_v in_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o over_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a have_v force_n to_o drive_v away_o deviis_fw-la and_o do_v many_o like_a feat_n ainsw_n
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o